upon_o he_o that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o not_o be_v bear_v again_o go_v under_o their_o own_o inherent_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a how_o long_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v multiply_v and_o aggravate_v they_o they_o go_v under_o they_o i_o say_v as_o light_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o as_o though_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o extreme_a deadness_n for_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a feel_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o particular_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o all_o goodness_n but_o also_o that_o in_o every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o thus_o he_o describe_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o 10._o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o though_o natural_a man_n do_v live_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o so_o live_v this_o our_o live_n unto_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o goodness_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o as_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a but_o in_o two_o other_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v from_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 1._o 23._o &_o 7._o 25._o 26_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o evil_a second_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o same_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o also_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o they_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o prescription_n ephes_n 2._o 2_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41._o 44._o and_o as_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o all_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o devil_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o part_n the_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a state_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o death_n when_o saul_n do_v but_o hear_v only_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v saul_n in_o his_o error_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o samuel_n when_o i_o say_v saul_n do_v but_o hear_v that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v slay_v how_o do_v it_o affect_v he_o how_o do_v it_o strike_v he_o with_o fear_n very_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v straightway_o all_o along_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o yea_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o woman_n the_o witch_n that_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n with_o he_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o he_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o very_a tiding_n of_o this_o natural_a death_n be_v so_o fearful_a how_o much_o more_o fearful_a be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v thus_o in_o part_n show_v our_o natural_a misery_n by_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a deadness_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o in_o our_o say_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o our_o foresay_a miserable_a state_n as_o before_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o now_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o we_o in_o quality_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v also_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v by_o several_a scripture_n we_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a by_o sin_n or_o in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o or_o make_v we_o alive_a in_o christ_n ephe._n 2._o 4._o 5._o where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n quicken_v be_v only_o express_v original_o in_o that_o note_n note_n five_o verse_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v interpose_v by_o translator_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o it_o be_v rather_o there_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o that_o first_o verse_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o all_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o the_o verb_n fill_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n than_o the_o verb_n quicken_v and_o that_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o general_a handle_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o christ_n have_v general_o fill_v all_o thing_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o gift_n fit_a for_o they_o so_o particular_o he_o have_v fill_v you_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o your_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v by_o that_o occasion_n their_o natural_a state_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o then_o he_o describe_v our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a state_n in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o place_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o quicken_a we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a again_o paul_n say_v further_a that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 10._o which_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o philip._n 2._o 16._o our_o saviour_n likewise_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 25._o 26._o viz._n to_o bestow_v life_n upon_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o every_o where_n say_v paul_n again_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o
die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n die_v daily_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 38._o but_o wherefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o body_n nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o their_o constant_a patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v quicken_v they_o and_o what_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 11._o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a condition_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v heb._n 5._o 7._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o c_o gal._n 2._o 20._o many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o do_v willing_o for_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a by_o these_o we_o do_v sufficient_o see_v that_o be_v bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o stillborn_a as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o child_n dead_a before_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o note_n note_n same_o that_o our_o former_a spiritual_a death_n be_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n traduce_v from_o adam_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v perfect_o dead_a not_o half_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o adam_n even_o so_o dead_a that_o we_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o former_a image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o our_o life_n renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n perfect_a and_o without_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o and_o that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n i_o be_o 1._o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o also_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n in_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o have_v so_o put_v off_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o rag_n and_o patch_n remain_v of_o he_o no_o man_n have_v so_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o on_o somewhat_o more_o as_o no_o man_n put_v on_o all_o his_o apparel_n at_o once_o but_o first_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o our_o life_n here_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o dress_v we_o for_o our_o marriage_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v he_o have_v labour_v to_o dress_v they_o for_o one_o husband_n and_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v but_o as_o i_o say_v piece_n and_o patch_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rent_n make_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o all_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o rag_n tear_v one_o from_o another_o and_o not_o sow_v together_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o shake_v off_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n do_v remain_v in_o substance_n in_o we_o yet_o christ_n have_v so_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wound_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n note_n note_n have_v some_o scar_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v weak_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o all_o other_o therein_o like_a to_o thomas_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n unto_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o colos_n 2._o 12._o and_o raise_v up_o likewise_o with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o there_o remain_v some_o scar_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o before_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o put_v we_o the_o better_a in_o mind_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n before_o christ_n quicken_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n the_o say_v sin_n also_o so_o remain_v touch_v their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o without_o life_n by_o christ_n quicken_n of_o we_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dead_a carcase_n to_o show_v what_o a_o mighty_a victory_n christ_n have_v get_v in_o us._n furthermore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v this_o that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n they_o be_v mortify_v as_o quicksilver_n be_v mortify_v in_o ointment_n for_o as_o the_o quicksilver_n in_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o be_v kill_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o all_o hurtful_a power_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v sovereign_a to_o some_o healthful_a use_n by_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o which_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o venomous_a nature_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v antidote_n and_o preseruative_n against_o poison_n by_o art_n and_o mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a remain_v touch_v their_o carcase_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o all_o hurtful_a power_n before_o in_o they_o and_o be_v mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n partly_o before_o and_o partly_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a final_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o serpent_n may_v perhaps_o move_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o it_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o this_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o natural_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o natural_a effect_n suitable_a thereunto_o so_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n and_o by_o other_o spiritual_a effect_n by_o spiritual_a breathe_n i_o mean_v spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o therefore_o whereas_o natural_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 3._o 1._o as_o before_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o every_o way_n affect_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v earthly_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a testimony_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereas_o before_o also_o we_o loathe_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o loathe_v that_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o feed_v of_o their_o body_n we_o shall_v
immediate_o make_v our_o soul_n how_o then_o câ—me_v we_o stain_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o they_o come_v by_o sin_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n as_o in_o old_a time_n man_n may_v get_v the_o leprosy_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n only_o infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o as_o man_n may_v now_o get_v the_o plague_n by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n late_o visit_v therewith_o though_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o say_a house_n as_o also_o by_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o house_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o our_o pollute_a and_o defile_v parent_n second_o touch_v the_o say_v great_a objection_n it_o be_v altogether_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o inquire_v of_o note_n note_n they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o raise_v lazarus_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n how_o after_o their_o say_a restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o become_v sinner_n again_o and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n again_o for_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n separate_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a question_n how_o they_o become_v again_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n then_o also_o be_v the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o adoption_n although_o god_n have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v yea_o many_o other_o son_n likewise_o by_o creation_n keep_v still_o that_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o because_o adam_n have_v transgress_v and_o that_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v no_o child_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o also_o to_o adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o then_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n that_o man_n only_o adopt_v child_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n adopt_v we_o though_o he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o many_o by_o creation_n like_o unto_o himself_o another_o difference_n be_v that_o when_o man_n do_v adopt_v there_o be_v note_n note_n not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o second_o generation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v whereby_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o he_o that_o do_v adopt_v he_o be_v before_o unlike_a unto_o he_o for_o to_o make_v one_o like_v to_o another_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n but_o in_o our_o adoption_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o we_o for_o his_o child_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a regeneration_n and_o second_o birth_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o our_o father_n that_o do_v adopt_v us._n second_o man_n have_v no_o child_n of_o their_o own_o can_v adopt_v other_o in_o any_o or_o by_o any_o but_o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o say_v do_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o marry_v of_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n moreover_o touch_v adoption_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o child_n adopt_v to_o god_n consider_v joint_o together_o be_v account_v as_o one_o viz._n as_o a_o daughter_n so_o make_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spouse_n and_o of_o one_o spouse_n unto_o christ_n cantic_a 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o 5._o 1._o john_n 3._o 29._o reu_fw-fr 21._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o as_o of_o one_o wife_n jerem._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o even_o one_o alone_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n cantic_a 6._o 8._o and_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v several_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a sex_n of_o every_o one_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n then_o use_v the_o relative_a he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n the_o more_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o mind_n and_o whole_a heart_n to_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o well_o can_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o father_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o say_v work_v be_v altogether_o and_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o my_o method_n and_o order_n first_o propound_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v more_o ample_o lay_v forth_o the_o main_n point_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n how_o great_a how_o admirable_a &_o how_o incomprehensible_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o make_v &_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o fort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o touch_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o of_o very_a great_a excellency_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o the_o behold_v thereof_o cuery_n word_n whereof_o be_v so_o emphatical_a &_o significant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o so_o excellent_a be_v it_o that_o as_o m._n rogers_n say_v chap._n 3._o of_o his_o sixth_o treatise_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a shall_v be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o help_a of_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o before_o and_o for_o the_o provoke_a like_o wise_a of_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o further_a meditation_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o to_o write_v more_o large_o there_o of_o then_o i_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o best_a meditation_n and_o large_a writing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v with_o the_o manifold_a indignity_n that_o daily_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provoke_a of_o all_o advance_v thereunto_o to_o more_o thankful_a â—es_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o advance_v they_o and_o to_o make_v such_o other_o use_n as_o after_o the_o point_n itself_o more_o large_o handle_v shall_v be_v brief_o note_v to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n touch_v this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o child_n they_o be_v hâ—â—e_v say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a to_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o to_o dwelin_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n isai_n 57_o 15._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a deut._n 10._o 17._o hensâ—d_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 95._o 5._o and_o to_o have_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glâ—ry_n and_o victory_n
cor._n 5._o 17._o galat._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 24._o so_o farforth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o account_v by_o other_o yea_o peradventure_o they_o may_v so_o account_v themselves_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n by_o a_o adulterer_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lawful_a husband_n to_o the_o adulteress_n and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o bastard_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a condition_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n and_o bastard_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o bastardly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n although_o therefore_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o reckon_v christ_n before_o among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n our_o regeneration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o excellent_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o be_v account_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n even_o as_o natural_a parent_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o do_v likewise_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o before_o we_o hear_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v again_o conclude_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v by_o his_o be_v the_o chief_a material_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a matter_n be_v itself_o more_o precious_a than_o other_o thing_n make_v of_o brass_n tin_n lead_v iron_n copper_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a matter_n the_o quantity_n of_o thing_n be_v alike_o otherwise_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o copper_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o very_a small_a cup_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o that_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n be_v call_v golden_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a needs_o must_v be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n chap._n ix_o more_o large_o show_v other_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n especial_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o say_a life_n but_o leave_v that_o point_n till_o afterward_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n look_v into_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o former_a incorporation_n into_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o opposition_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n as_o natural_o descend_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v boughs_z and_o branch_n of_o he_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n since_o his_o fall_n all_o man_n christ_n himself_o only_o except_v have_v utter_o lose_v that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o be_v both_o create_v genes_n 1._o 26._o 27._o this_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a image_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o die_v the_o death_n genes_n 2._o 17._o this_o death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v that_o gracious_a familiarity_n which_o before_o have_v be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n any_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o that_o to_o die_v the_o death_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o inherent_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o be_v create_v in_o from_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o thereby_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o a_o man_n drown_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o great_a river_n or_o pond_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o die_a the_o death_n before_o speak_v of_o even_o a_o spiritual_a death_n ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o any_o natural_a death_n i_o mean_v than_o any_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o the_o same_o be_v by_o never_o so_o violent_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n unto_o that_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o which_o neither_o we_o can_v have_v free_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n or_o all_o creature_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a death_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o after_o that_o once_o we_o be_v ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o first_o more_o large_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a death_n be_v and_o how_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n whole_o possess_v thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 12._o as_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v they_o so_o indeed_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o compare_v with_o joh._n 8._o 44._o for_o satan_n have_v once_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o son_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ever_o afterward_o he_o and_o all_o his_o christ_n only_a except_v do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v it_o to_o be_v by_o allegorise_v upon_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v by_o they_o wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a luk_n 10._o 30._o but_o far_o worse_a not_o half_o miserable_a but_o altogether_o miserable_a not_o wound_v and_o yet_o alive_a though_o half_o dead_a but_o so_o wound_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a we_o have_v a_o vegetative_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n as_o all_o live_n and_o brutish_a creature_n have_v we_o have_v a_o reasonable_a life_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o determine_v and_o conclude_v of_o
common_a say_n that_o the_o law_n rest_v in_o pectore_fw-la judicis_fw-la in_o the_o judge_n breast_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n be_v law_n one_o year_n and_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v law_n another_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o variable_a in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n but_o always_o be_v constant_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o word_n for_o their_o constant_a rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o perpetuity_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n viz._n touch_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o whosoever_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o for_o in_o such_o it_o never_o die_v but_o abide_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 17._o their_o soul_n in_o death_n itself_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o their_o body_n consume_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o perish_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v phil_n 3._o 21._o and_o so_o god_n continue_v their_o god_n as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mark_v 12._o 27._o but_o because_o by_o many_o occasion_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o fall_v into_o mention_n of_o this_o point_n therefore_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o thus_o only_o to_o have_v name_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n touch_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o single_a place_n but_o a_o double_a in_o the_o christian_n armour_n there_o prescribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o general_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o he_o do_v will_n they_o in_o verse_n 15._o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o part_n or_o two_o part_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o whole_a christian_n armour_n or_o at_o least_o the_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yea_o the_o principal_a mean_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o have_v all_o these_o but_o from_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o special_a purpose_n set_v note_n note_n that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o mean_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o word_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n touch_v doctrine_n all_o commandment_n of_o god_n negative_a against_o evil_n &_o affirmative_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o all_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o example_n both_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v forbid_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o the_o word_n be_v first_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o prophet_n search_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o fore-witnessing_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o show_v etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v this_o sword_n but_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v this_o sword_n any_o sharpness_n for_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wound_v of_o our_o adversary_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o as_o it_o be_v edge_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o use_v by_o steven_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 6._o 10._o by_o this_o sword_n peter_n defend_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n against_o they_o that_o malicious_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o sword_n apollo_n mighty_o confute_v the_o jew_n public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o by_o this_o sword_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n repel_v all_o his_o assault_n with_o this_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v have_v repel_v satan_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o his_o note_n note_n word_n to_o commend_v his_o word_n in_o like_a case_n against_o all_o his_o assault_n he_o can_v have_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n without_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o diverse_a way_n and_o answer_v all_o by_o it_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o against_o some_o but_o against_o all_o tentation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o and_o mighty_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o armour_n sufficient_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o all_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o draw_v not_o forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n only_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o also_o a_o salve_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o by_o neglect_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o not_o use_v it_o right_o they_o receive_v any_o wound_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n because_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n against_o the_o serpent_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v whereby_o be_v they_o cure_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v after_o they_o when_o they_o flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o from_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a wound_n that_o peter_n receive_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n admonish_v he_o
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
must_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thereby_o man_n be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o god_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o call_v upon_o god_n believe_v hear_v preach_v and_o send_v they_o that_o do_v preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o and_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v go_v all_o together_o and_o that_o none_o can_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v which_o do_v not_o hear_v none_o can_v hear_v which_o have_v no_o preacher_n none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o consequent_o whosoever_o do_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n thereby_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o same_o point_n further_o manifest_v by_o that_o argument_n whereby_o the_o same_o apostle_n instifi_v his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o by_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o apostleship_n as_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v altogether_o deny_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_o i_o not_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o doubtless_o i_o be_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o and_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n unto_o you_o or_o of_o recommendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o mean_v all_o these_o word_n even_o this_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o both_o himself_o have_v good_a assurance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o much_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o send_n as_o a_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o his_o work_n beseem_v a_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v not_o also_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o god_n prove_v man_n to_o be_v such_o minister_n doubtless_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a have_v his_o sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n john_n 9_o 30._o and_o again_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o verse_n 33._o may_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o they_o that_o make_v question_n of_o their_o call_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v or_o deny_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v make_v such_o question_n of_o their_o call_n and_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o that_o poor_a man_n so_o speak_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o lightning_n man_n eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n can_v make_v opposition_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v also_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o former_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o effectual_a beget_n again_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n no_o other_o scripture_n can_v be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o nullify_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o most_o sweet_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v back_o and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o leave_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v he_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 66._o 67._o 68_o so_o my_o good_a brethren_n though_o you_o do_v see_v many_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o still_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o and_o though_o you_o also_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o determine_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o answer_v according_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v these_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comparison_n object_v by_o some_o of_o child_n beget_v to_o man_n as_o well_o by_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n as_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o as_o such_o child_n do_v not_o justify_v either_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o child_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o say_a ministry_n this_o comparison_n i_o say_v be_v so_o odious_a so_o beastly_a so_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v it_o shall_v come_v from_o such_o man_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o object_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o god_n so_o who_o see_v not_o also_o a_o plain_a work_n of_o nature_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o nature_n only_o and_o whole_o of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o shall_v further_o appear_v furthermore_o touch_v this_o comparison_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v now_o object_v against_o we_o reason_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n again_o all_o child_n either_o in_o adultery_n or_o infornication_n beget_v and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deut._n 2_o 3._o 2._o dare_v any_o man_n say_v the_o like_a of_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o dare_v any_o man_n deny_v any_o so_o beget_v to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o herein_o belove_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o halt_n not_o with_o god_n neither_o show_v yourselves_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o by_o deny_v his_o rich_a mercy_n towards_o you_o in_o your_o regeneration_n if_o you_o have_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v ever_o feel_v any_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n if_o
thereby_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o already_o you_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v your_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o by_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o have_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a joy_n and_o comfort_n then_o minse_v not_o the_o matter_n neither_o clip_v you_o the_o lord_n goodness_n towards_o you_o by_o say_v that_o indeed_o you_o have_v by_o our_o ministry_n attein_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n even_o to_o a_o verbal_a knowledge_n so_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o hear_v some_o to_o have_v scoff_o say_v but_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v yea_o some_o of_o you_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o how_o ingrateful_a impiety_n and_o how_o impious_a ingratitude_n be_v this_o against_o god_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o your_o waver_a mind_n to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o less_o sin_n be_v this_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n of_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5._o 3._o i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n against_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n levit._fw-la 6._o 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n without_o any_o benefit_n to_o the_o keeper_n oh_o then_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n himself_o bestow_v upon_o wretched_a man_n never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o among_o you_o and_o do_v so_o continue_v if_o they_o have_v make_v separation_n only_o in_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n without_o pride_n disdain_n and_o contempt_n against_o all_o other_o such_o i_o wish_v well_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o find_v out_o hagar_n be_v flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sara_n for_o her_o hard_a deal_n with_o she_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n first_o ask_v she_o whence_o she_o come_v and_o whither_o she_o will_v go_v and_o second_o upon_o her_o answer_n that_o she_o flee_v from_o her_o dame_n sara_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o dame_n and_o to_o humble_v herself_o under_o her_o hand_n genes_n 16._o 7._o so_o and_o much_o more_o let_v the_o separatist_n among_o you_o consider_v the_o more_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n of_o return_v and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o have_v for_o saken_a because_o their_o regeneration_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o wrought_v by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v for_o saken_a be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o hagar_n have_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n sara_n touch_v both_o the_o that_o be_v separate_v and_o also_o that_o be_v not_o i_o do_v joint_o entreat_v they_o with_o judgement_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o speedy_a growth_n of_o they_o that_o decline_v that_o way_n like_o to_o the_o gourd_n of_o jona_n jona._n 4._o 6._o not_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n whereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 13._o 31._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n afterward_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o may_v not_o this_o make_v they_o to_o suspect_v their_o course_n to_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o nature_n then_o according_a to_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o more_o easy_a to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n then_o up_o the_o hill_n the_o rather_o may_v this_o sudden_a growth_n be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v more_o without_o mean_n in_o one_o day_n or_o at_o least_o by_o small_a and_o simple_a mean_n only_o by_o private_a talk_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o month_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o sudden_a success_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n acts._n 2._o 41._o and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n acts._n 16._o 33._o but_o alas_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a mean_n before_o mention_v in_o either_o place_n do_v show_v not_o only_o the_o say_v sudden_a and_o great_a success_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a success_n require_v more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a mean_n then_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v second_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o mention_a further_o consider_v the_o scoff_a gibe_a and_o contemptuous_a spirit_n i_o speak_v this_o with_o grief_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v against_o all_o other_o especial_o not_o incline_v towards_o they_o most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o have_v do_v they_o most_o good_a if_o ever_o they_o have_v at_o all_o taste_v in_o truth_n how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_v gibe_a and_o contempt_n no_o but_o of_o sobriety_n of_o gravity_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o reverence_n teach_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o though_o of_o high_a place_n equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n rom._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o philip._n 2._o 3._o last_o let_v both_o sort_n before_o speak_v unto_o further_a yet_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o that_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o separation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o most_o necessity_n and_o also_o what_o little_a conscience_n they_o make_v of_o sactify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o not_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o our_o assebly_n in_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n but_o also_o in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o the_o field_n &_o wood_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o how_o they_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o of_o separation_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n which_o before_o through_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v while_o they_o do_v diligent_o follow_v their_o call_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o can_v write_v much_o more_o large_o of_o these_o point_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v other_o reader_n and_o too_o long_o to_o delcine_v they_o from_o the_o treatise_n follow_v i_o do_v forbear_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n grant_v to_o all_o you_o to_o who_o now_o i_o do_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be_v strength_n n_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephes_n 3._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v ever_o fall_v away_o utter_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n also_o so_o print_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n both_o which_o be_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n print_v in_o paper_n and_o also_o which_o you_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o other_o good_a book_n &_o which_o you_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o raze_v they_o out_o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o yourselves_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n even_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o much_o totham_n april_n 20._o 1610._o your_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n thomas_n stoughton_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n with_o a_o note_n of_o
they_o and_o therein_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v much_o and_o exceed_v much_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v mankind_n especial_o his_o child_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o present_a life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v this_o honour_n and_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o suffer_v even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v alive_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o where_o by_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n every_o time_n we_o see_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o pigeon_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o butcher_n or_o by_o any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o worthy_a meditation_n if_o then_o we_o can_v think_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o this_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n must_v die_v to_o preserve_v we_o alive_a but_o o_o lord_n how_o have_v thou_o honour_v we_o by_o give_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o even_o as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thy_o son_n jesus_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bodily_a death_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n do_v not_o abraham_n great_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v now_o without_o delay_n or_o any_o stay_n for_o issue_n of_o he_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o blessing_n for_o all_o nation_n his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o not_o only_o for_o nature_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n a_o unknown_a country_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n a_o honourable_a but_o a_o hard_a and_o woeful_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o the_o natural_a father_n to_o put_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n unto_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o genes_n 22._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o do_v not_o abraham_n i_o say_v great_o honour_n god_n by_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o countermand_v he_o and_o forbid_v it_o doubtless_o abraham_n do_v so_o thereby_o honour_n god_n that_o abraham_n faith_n in_o that_o behalf_n have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a and_o honourable_a ever_o sithence_o and_o shall_v be_v renown_v and_o honourable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o have_v god_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o how_o have_v christ_n jesus_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o do_v by_o our_o sin_n stink_n most_o noy_n some_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n abraham_n have_v receive_v his_o son_n from_o god_n god_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o us._n abraham_n may_v have_v have_v a_o other_o son_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v isaak_n god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o other_o beside_o christ_n abraham_n do_v owe_v his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yea_o himself_o also_o to_o god_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o us._n abraham_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaak_n unto_o god_n have_v god_n any_o commandment_n or_o can_v any_o command_n god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n abraham_n and_o his_o son_n both_o be_v to_o die_v at_o the_o last_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o immortal_a and_o free_a from_o death_n as_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v have_v his_o son_n but_o a_o while_n but_o god_n have_v have_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n abraham_n son_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n god_n son_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o we_o plain_o see_v how_o much_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v his_o son_n as_o also_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v honour_v we_o by_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o than_o abraham_n honour_v god_n by_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v first_o give_v he_o to_o abraham_n again_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o any_o poor_a and_o base_a subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o his_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v or_o for_o such_o a_o son_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o very_a great_a price_n for_o his_o ransom_n who_o then_o can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n tender_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n pro._n 4._o 3._o and_o be_v even_o the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n desire_n as_o bethsheba_n speak_v of_o solomon_n and_o to_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 2._o and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n luk_n 2._o 40._o and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 44._o and_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o who_o i_o say_v can_v express_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o always_o be_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o adoption_n to_o his_o father_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o thousand_o time_n tell_v be_v worth_a for_o do_v we_o not_o account_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o price_n that_o wise_a man_n do_v give_v for_o they_o be_v then_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n child_n light_o to_o be_v account_v for_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o great_a a_o price_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n this_o of_o the_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o price_n or_o any_o other_o for_o to_o redeem_v the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o stand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o habitation_n and_o employment_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o adam_n in_o earth_n yet_o have_v christ_n jesus_n in_o make_v in_o we_o his_o child_n altogether_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o they_o be_v still_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n 6._o how_o great_o therefore_o have_v christ_n honour_v we_o by_o give_v such_o a_o price_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o who_o touch_v part_n of_o we_o be_v but_o worm_n meat_n whereas_o he_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o before_o their_o fall_n be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n dwell_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n because_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
on_o the_o contrary_a hunger_n as_o much_o after_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o last_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o further_a assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o spiritual_a action_n so_o also_o of_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a child_n new_o bear_v do_v daily_a wax_n and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n thereof_o as_o digest_v of_o strong_a meat_n bear_v of_o burden_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o digest_v high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o some_o say_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n touch_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o leave_v christ_n and_o to_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 60._o and_o 66._o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v strong_o up_o and_o down_o not_o stumble_v at_o every_o straw_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n chastisement_n without_o murmur_a &_o wrong_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n without_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o special_a calling_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a will_v all_o bear_v again_o grow_v to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v discern_v their_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v no_o not_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a age_n for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o natural_a man_n touch_v natural_a strength_n some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n some_o of_o a_o tall_a some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v weakling_n yea_o sometime_o the_o young_a be_v tall_a and_o strong_a than_o their_o elder_n by_o many_o year_n so_o be_v it_o among_o spiritual_a man_n touch_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a by_o other_o thing_n after_o to_o be_v speak_v this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n be_v once_o give_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o our_o natural_a life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o natural_a mean_n and_o not_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o but_o the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n himself_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o seed_n whereby_o man_n be_v beget_v to_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o matter_n well_o worthy_a of_o all_o good_a account_n and_o reckon_n this_o present_a life_n which_o our_o body_n do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v yea_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o satan_n himself_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o among_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o wisdom_n be_v commend_v about_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v length_n of_o day_n be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o the_o first_o and_o place_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n whereas_o riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n pro._n 3._o 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n mat._n 6._o 25._o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o what_o benefit_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n yea_o by_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meat_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o beast_n themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n viz._n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o die_v or_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o money_n prolong_v the_o day_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o buy_v out_o his_o death_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o psal_n 49._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o be_v this_o natural_a life_n so_o precious_a which_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o no_o man_n know_v either_o how_o soon_o or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v that_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o this_o life_n be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v our_o new_a birth_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n itself_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n thereby_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o regeneration_n by_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o some_o other_o thing_n further_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o very_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o true_a wisdom_n declare_v by_o the_o opposition_n thereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o mere_a natural_a wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o declaration_n of_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v and_o enlighten_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o some_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n general_o before_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v and_o restore_v in_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o final_o as_o part_n also_o of_o our_o say_a regeneration_n itself_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v general_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o natural_a ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n not_o regenerate_v that_o so_o by_o this_o opposition_n of_o their_o contrary_n the_o say_v true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o regeneration_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v this_o our_o natural_a ignorance_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o evil_n that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o those_o virtue_n viz._n that_o as_o those_o virtue_n be_v degree_n and_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n new_o create_v in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v so_o these_o evil_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v as_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o that_o death_n of_o that_o old_a man_n and_o of_o that_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a before_o general_o touch_v touch_v both_o these_o contrary_n they_o be_v express_v first_o by_o certain_a metaphor_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n these_o metaphor_n be_v light_n and_o darkness_n sight_n and_o blindness_n and_o such_o other_o phrase_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o
he_o suffer_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o for_o some_o reason_n before_o mention_v so_o also_o for_o some_o afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o deny_v also_o the_o new_a bear_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o so_o the_o word_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n restore_v to_o his_o limb_n sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o he_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v not_o only_o eschew_v evil_a but_o also_o do_v good_a psal_n 34._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o that_o do_v commit_v the_o evil_a forbid_a but_o also_o that_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o good_a command_v so_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o of_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v as_o sound_v and_o true_a as_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o infinite_a also_o in_o all_o goodness_n so_o his_o law_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o well_o command_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a as_o it_o forbid_v all_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n according_a to_o this_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o most_o just_o as_o well_o for_o leave_v undo_v good_a duty_n as_o for_o perpetrate_v &_o act_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v bewen_v down_o or_o stub_a up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o not_o visit_v the_o sick_a entertain_v the_o stranger_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 41_o etc._n etc._n by_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v good_a he_o teach_v that_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o do_v commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a mat._n 12._o 36._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o so_o then_o this_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o release_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o participation_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o life_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o freedom_n any_o freedom_n at_o least_o not_o worth_a the_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o faith_n james_n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o freedom_n also_o of_o any_o city_n be_v without_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o also_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n before_o handle_v for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v that_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n only_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a in_o other_o both_o to_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o our_o release_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_n before_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n before_o diverse_a time_n allege_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o also_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o therefore_o without_o christ_n no_o more_o sanctification_n than_o wisdom_n righteousness_n or_o redemption_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o purge_v and_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o noun_n or_o in_o the_o verb_n passive_a as_o if_o either_o we_o or_o some_o other_o may_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v we_o but_o in_o the_o active_a verb_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n epo_n 5._o 26._o to_o teach_v that_o the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o we_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o redeem_n save_v and_o justify_v of_o us._n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o viz._n that_o good_a be_v john_n 15._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o paul_n according_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 11._o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o communicate_v his_o virtue_n to_o all_o in_o regeneration_n incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n communicate_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o the_o say_v natural_a body_n so_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o our_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o redemption_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o thing_n wherein_o the_o note_n note_n same_o do_v consist_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o price_n which_o he_o give_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n second_o by_o work_v they_o in_o we_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n moreover_o touch_v this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_a but_o also_o outward_a not_o in_o heart_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n for_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o cleanse_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o holiness_n there_o commend_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a filthiness_n must_v be_v answerable_a thereuno_fw-it viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n namely_o their_o outward_a conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n
hatred_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o against_o tamar_n then_o his_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o she_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o dog_n love_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o let_v their_o master_n that_o do_v always_o feed_v they_o but_o unaware_o tread_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o leg_n if_o not_o to_o sly_a in_o their_o face_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v do_v according_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o pe._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v special_o of_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v will_v much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o love_v he_o who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o wise_a so_o just_a and_o every_o way_n so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v further_o hear_v as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o but_o love_v they_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o which_o do_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v stamp_v that_o be_v heir_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o so_o many_o sentence_n to_o commend_v it_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o provoke_v it_o so_o many_o example_n to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o say_a love_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o more_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o because_o that_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o note_n note_n thereby_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o only_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v so_o then_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o comfortable_a appearance_n before_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o all_o man_n action_n know_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v open_v before_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 29._o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ascribe_v to_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o viz._n our_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n either_o as_o cause_n work_v it_o and_o by_o it_o or_o as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40_o so_o that_o these_o two_o point_n either_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o as_o they_o note_n note_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o when_o david_n have_v learned_a much_o thereof_o yet_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o thereby_o nothing_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v see_v he_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n further_a to_o behold_v so_o also_o in_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a law_n he_o say_v again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o vers_fw-la 129._o if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o that_o also_o excellent_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o although_o this_o love_n be_v so_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n blurt_o it_o out_o and_o stout_o defend_v it_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o part_n without_o which_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o because_o the_o form_n do_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o especial_o plead_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o love_n and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v love_n from_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v distinguish_v hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o mad_a conclusion_n again_o love_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n can_v a_o part_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o itself_o with_o addition_n of_o another_o good_a thereunto_o love_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v of_o the_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o soon_o quench_v yea_o turn_v oft_o time_n into_o extreme_a hatred_n so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 8._o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o upon_o the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v constant_a without_o weariness_n either_o in_o affection_n or_o in_o action_n gal._n 6_o 9_o as_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n whosoever_o he_o love_v joh._n 13._o 1._o so_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o more_o excellent_a this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v in_o who_o alone_o it_o
honourable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v christ_n own_o blood_n very_o neither_o the_o meat_n of_o david_n nor_o the_o dainty_a fare_n upon_o salomon_n table_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n nor_o the_o dointy_a fare_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o great_a solemnity_n nor_o the_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v ever_o comparable_a in_o any_o respect_n to_o this_o diet_n of_o the_o mean_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o three_o former_a metaphor_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o science_n as_o we_o be_v though_o indeed_o compare_v to_o wild_a olive_n branch_n yet_o ten_o time_n worse_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o so_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a a_o stock_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15._o 5._o philippian_n 1._o 11._o though_o in_o our_o graft_v plena_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la the_o science_n which_o we_o graft_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o stock_n whereinto_o they_o be_v graft_v yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thick_a whereinto_o they_o be_v graft_v but_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n not_o the_o better_a into_o the_o worse_a but_o stark_o naught_o into_o the_o best_a be_v both_o nourish_v by_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o also_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o our_o own_o touch_v the_o four_o former_a metaphor_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o rough_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v smooth_a and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v couple_v to_o such_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o former_a metaphor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o carve_v and_o every_o way_n make_v fit_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o such_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o house_n for_o christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v before_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o house_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n mat._n 12._o 43._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o honourable_a change_n of_o such_o to_o be_v make_v house_n house_n yea_o more_o than_o house_n for_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n even_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v full_a of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o honourable_a change_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v house_n yea_o more_o than_o house_n even_o holy_a house_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o verily_a touch_v this_o matter_n this_o second_o scripture_n before_o allege_a be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o with_o the_o former_a point_n of_o man_n to_o be_v house_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n and_o familiar_a walk_n or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v also_o another_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o be_v will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11._o 12._o for_o by_o this_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o together_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o former_a honour_n of_o be_v tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o metaphor_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a because_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o man_n himself_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o palace_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o touch_v the_o sixth_o former_a metaphor_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o marvellous_a that_o such_o vile_a person_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v even_o little_o better_o than_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o his_o child_n and_o bondslave_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v shall_v have_v so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o beside_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v he_o not_o most_o excellent_o also_o describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o his_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n to_o have_v his_o head_n also_o and_o hair_n white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n yea_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o a_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o to_o have_v further_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n revelation_n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o amplify_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o head_n excellent_a for_o power_n for_o wisdom_n for_o justice_n for_o meekness_n for_o goodness_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a but_o also_o because_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n than_o his_o church_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v give_v life_n to_o other_o either_o to_o quicken_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o to_o raise_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o before_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v suppress_v as_o none_o i_o say_v can_v thus_o give_v life_n to_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v raise_v up_o a_o man_n either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o the_o grave_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a so_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n sith_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o head_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a yea_o this_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n his_o be_v their_o head_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v of_o elect_a man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o monstrous_a for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v neither_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o the_o member_n also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v daily_a increase_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nerve_n etc._n etc._n ephesian_n 4._o 13._o 15._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n here_o mistake_v i_o as_o king_n be_v call_v head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o that_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o king_n have_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o man_n bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o
where_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n and_o whereof_o after_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o true_a knowledge_n we_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o as_o sickness_n continue_v and_o not_o recover_v cause_v death_n at_o the_o last_o so_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o ripen_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v viz._n with_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o cain_n complain_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v genes_n 4._o 13._o and_o alas_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o judas_n that_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o burden_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o or_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o also_o depart_v afterward_o in_o most_o doleful_a sort_n he_o go_v and_o most_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3._o the_o like_a fearful_a event_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v too_o often_o see_v by_o too_o many_o example_n we_o hear_v also_o before_o that_o the_o very_a imputation_n only_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o not_o only_o exceed_o to_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o god_n heb_fw-mi 5._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o last_o to_o cry_v out_o most_o bitter_o upon_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o '_o mat._n 27._o 46._o that_o some_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o of_o another_o comparison_n also_o of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o death_n itself_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 1._o as_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o die_v with_o a_o hundred_o plague-sore_n about_o they_o not_o heal_v or_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a church_n upon_o they_o do_v feel_v nothing_o either_o of_o such_o sore_n or_o of_o such_o weight_n even_o so_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v not_o either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v rid_v and_o heal_v of_o so_o many_o disease_n psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o release_v of_o so_o many_o burden_n as_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o be_v not_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o another_o comparison_n of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o debt_n mat._n 18._o 24._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o yea_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v least_o be_v more_o in_o god_n debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o discharge_v therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o debtor_n he_o that_o owe_v but_o fifty_o penny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o he_o that_o owe_v sieve_n hundred_o penny_n luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a misery_n yea_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n torment_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fatissie_a indeed_o some_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o bid_v their_o creditor_n take_v care_n how_o to_o come_v by_o that_o that_o be_v owe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o man_n therefore_o they_o borrow_v of_o every_o man_n and_o pay_v almost_o no_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v half_a a_o wonder_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o money_n they_o do_v borrow_v but_o though_o some_o be_v thus_o lewd_o mind_v yet_o most_o man_n have_v so_o much_o civil_a honesty_n at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a continual_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o owe_v more_o the_o they_o can_v pay_v all_o debt_n also_o above_o ability_n to_o pay_v be_v the_o more_o grecuous_a the_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o creditor_n be_v to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v owe_v how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o sinnelyea_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n even_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n offend_v who_o the_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n with_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v &_o go_v any_o where_o secure_o without_o danger_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n with_o god_n last_o of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o a_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o lamon_n 3._o 42._o dan._n 5._o 9_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o his_o sovereign_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o our_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n very_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v but_o also_o then_o any_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a because_o to_o who_o god_n remit_v one_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o remit_v all_o and_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v once_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o once_o he_o do_v acquit_v discharge_v and_o justify_v they_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v or_o call_v to_o account_v by_o all_o sin_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a before_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o once_o or_o often_o yea_o as_o well_o deliberate_o as_o unaduised_o commit_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n praise_v god_n express_o for_o forgive_a all_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 7._o colos_n 1._o 14._o not_o of_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o baptism_n or_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o or_o some_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n or_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v then_o have_v christ_n satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o less_o and_o leave_v the_o great_a to_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o original_a and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v more_o at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a load_v with_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o treatise_n the_o second_o point_n that_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
no_o other_o fountain_n then_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o child_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o john_n also_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o read_v and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o comfort_v not_o inward_o only_a by_o god_n spirit_n but_o outward_o also_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o revel_v 5._o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o john_n in_o his_o heaviness_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o without_o open_v of_o the_o book_n before_o show_v to_o john_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v comfort_v he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n therefore_o whatsoever_o friend_n whatsoever_o outward_a delight_n whatsoever_o learning_n or_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v yet_o nothing_o will_v sound_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a or_o exercise_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n for_o heal_v whereof_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o heal_v she_o for_o nothing_o even_o so_o perfect_o heal_v she_o that_o she_o sensible_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v heal_v when_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o heal_v she_o do_v but_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v from_o he_o she_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o but_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n note_n note_n of_o health_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v in_o she_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o speak_v unto_o her_o say_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o luk_n 8._o 47._o 48._o so_o then_o the_o former_a benefit_n do_v not_o comfort_v she_o though_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o yea_o it_o seem_v she_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o before_o but_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o which_o do_v comfort_v she_o i_o may_v here_o also_o speak_v of_o belshazar_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v dan._n 5._o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o he_o and_o other_o like_a more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o body_n and_o for_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n poor_a he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n say_v fear_n the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o no_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 9_o so_o with_o those_o manifold_a comfort_n mat._n 6._o 25._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o of_o elija_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o other_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o god_n mighty_a providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o disgrace_n or_o in_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ester_n and_o mordecai_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prince_n be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n jeremiah_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v any_o many_o and_o great_a adversary_n he_o can_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 6._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o sechemite_n and_o david_n from_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v any_o sick_a and_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o and_o tell_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v upon_o his_o prayer_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v also_o remember_v that_o david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o phil._n 2._o 27._o have_v any_o man_n lose_v all_o his_o good_n in_o one_o day_n yea_o child_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v good_n and_o child_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o but_o who_o also_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o restore_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 42._o 10._o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a load_v with_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n yea_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o may_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal_n 103._o 9_o etc._n etc._n before_o handle_v with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o 5._o 1._o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o last_o with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o heavy_a condition_n and_o against_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n viz._n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o manasses_n of_o peter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o zacheus_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o see_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o such_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o every_o malady_n for_o every_o affliction_n for_o every_o heaviness_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o they_o only_o can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o whelp_n mat._n 15._o 26._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o dog_n neither_o do_v such_o pearl_n become_v swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o all_o this_o hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o writing_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o it_o
their_o eye_n will_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n shall_v serve_v they_o but_o deceitful_a person_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n neither_o shall_v such_o as_o tell_v lie_v remain_v in_o their_o sight_n yea_o betimes_o and_o wiâ—h_v all_o speed_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o further_a infection_n of_o their_o people_n they_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o land_n as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v one_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101._o 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v merciful_a so_o be_v they_o after_o a_o kingly_a manner_n they_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o can_v recompense_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luk_n 6._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o although_o according_a to_o god_n law_n for_o king_n their_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gather_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o learn_v thereby_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 1â—_n 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o yet_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n cast_v outward_a thing_n the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o lay_v up_o gold_n like_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o flint_n of_o the_o river_n job_n 22._o 24._o so_o they_o according_o to_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 10._o 27._o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v they_o distribute_v or_o disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o righteousness_n do_v endure_v that_o be_v they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o continual_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o able_a to_o give_v psal_n 112._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v they_o lay_v a_o sure_a fonudatien_n for_o themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o eight_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v king_n because_o howsoever_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o be_v often_o judge_v and_o condemn_v most_o unjust_o and_o unrighteous_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n viz._n the_o wicked_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a judgement_n that_o by_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o give_v against_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 3._o yea_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o sentence_n but_o also_o because_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v by_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n they_o shall_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o wrongful_a accuser_n and_o of_o their_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o their_o former_a accuser_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o accusation_n of_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n so_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o child_n of_o god_n nine_o final_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n because_o as_o they_o in_o kingly_a manner_n be_v rich_o and_o sumptuous_o apparel_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o with_o his_o princely_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n be_v both_o glorious_a within_o by_o their_o faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o beautiful_a also_o outward_o by_o those_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o they_o fare_v royal_o every_o day_n have_v the_o dainty_a diet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o also_o mention_v so_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n revel_v 4._o 4._o yea_o with_o better_a than_o gold_n even_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1._o 12._o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o put_v in_o also_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o villain_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o prince_n much_o less_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n i_o say_v of_o this_o crown_n thus_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n all_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o soldier_n in_o derision_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 27._o 29._o and_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v patient_o wear_v the_o better_a to_o purchase_v the_o foresay_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decorum_n and_o fit_a for_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o minority_n be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v so_o royal_o and_o afterward_o crown_v so_o glorious_o to_o stand_v therefore_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n far_o more_o stately_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o ivory_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o best_a gold_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o twelve_o lion_n upon_o the_o say_a step_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a throne_n in_o any_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 10._o 18._o etc._n etc._n this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n reu._n 3._o 21._o by_o these_o thing_n before_o speak_v especial_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o whereas_o all_o earthly_a king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n without_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o as_o well_o within_o they_o as_o without_o they_o whereas_o earthly_a king_n have_v earthly_a jewel_n and_o earthly_a apparel_n and_o earthly_a crown_n make_v of_o earthen_a matter_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o robe_n their_o jewel_n and_o their_o crown_n from_o heavenly_a place_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n whereas_o earthly_a king_n be_v robe_a and_o deck_v with_o jewel_n as_o also_o crown_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v base_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v robe_a deck_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v peculiar_a but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n child_n and_o that_o to_o a_o son_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o none_o of_o the_o daughter_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heir_n male_a alive_a have_v any_o part_n though_o they_o be_v many_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o enjoy_v present_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heir_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o death_n of_o
better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a raise_n again_o after_o burial_n and_o after_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a day_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n viz._n to_o lie_n or_o continue_v in_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o joh._n 11._o 4._o so_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o martha_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o four_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o take_v away_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o take_v away_o but_o also_o to_o admonish_v man_n not_o always_o to_o judge_v other_o by_o their_o end_n except_o their_o life_n have_v also_o be_v wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o if_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v godly_a albeit_o their_o end_n be_v somewhat_o uncomfortable_a final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o affliction_n be_v threaten_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o all_o blessing_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v long_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v whereas_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o righteous_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 34._o 19_o 20._o 21._o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o lay_v wait_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o though_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v many_o affliction_n &_o be_v now_o up_o now_o present_o down_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o but_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v into_o mischief_n or_o do_v perish_v and_o be_v utter_o at_o the_o last_o overthrow_v in_o their_o misery_n pro._n 24._o 15._o 16._o yea_o though_o they_o cry_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o save_v yea_o though_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o psal_n 18._o 41._o of_o both_o these_o viz._n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o they_o we_o have_v mention_v diverse_a example_n before_o not_o needful_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v most_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o by_o death_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o himself_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o work_n revel_v 14_o 13._o of_o the_o which_o rest_n and_o other_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a rom_n 8._o 18._o yea_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n all_o affliction_n here_o be_v but_o exceed_a light_n and_o momentany_a 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v either_o mitigate_v the_o say_a affliction_n of_o his_o child_n or_o show_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n not_o lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o punishment_n or_o to_o be_v punish_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n singular_a privilege_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v so_o many_o way_n beneficial_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n psal_n 97._o 11._o but_o also_o that_o unto_o the_o righteous_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n itself_o psal_n 112._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o we_o may_v further_o add_v both_o of_o such_o blessing_n and_o of_o such_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncertain_o hope_v but_o full_o and_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o all_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n youth_n as_o well_o as_o age_n weakness_n as_o well_o as_o strength_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o peace_n sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n poverty_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n the_o single_a state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_a disgrace_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v contempt_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v low_a degree_n as_o well_o as_o high_a imprisonment_n as_o well_o as_o walk_v at_o large_a bondage_n as_o well_o as_o freedom_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_v barrenness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o fruitfulness_n a_o troublesome_a wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comfortable_a wife_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a child_n as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o dutiful_a death_n of_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o other_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o travel_v abroad_o as_o well_o as_o keep_n at_o home_n banishment_n as_o well_o as_o abide_n in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o their_o love_n and_o friendship_n danger_n as_o well_o as_o safety_n foul_a or_o cold_a weather_n as_o well_o as_o fair_a and_o hot_a weather_n to_o conclude_v death_n as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o any_o one_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v note_n note_n he_o and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o happy_a not_o that_o therefore_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o but_o that_o we_o direct_v our_o choice_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o know_v that_o howsoever_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n will_v be_v good_a for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a moment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v indeed_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o child_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o only_o do_v love_v he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o god_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o or_o what_o be_v against_o they_o they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o elisha_n say_v 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 7._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o us._n god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o power_n but_o also_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v show_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o do_v psal_n 135._o 6._o he_o will_v not_o
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
the_o second_o death_n revel_v 2._o 11._o and_o this_o second_o death_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v then_o the_o separation_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n yea_o it_o be_v better_a ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o utter_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o beast_n do_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o also_o of_o fire_n even_o of_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 19_o 20._o and_o 20._o 10._o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o worm_n and_o a_o fire_n marc._n 9_o 44._o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o verse_n 43._o the_o word_n hell_n and_o sire_n be_v join_v together_o how_o intolerable_a also_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 23._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o off_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n mark_v this_o word_n afar_o off_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o hell_n and_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n itself_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v all_o comfort_n and_o to_o who_o his_o dog_n have_v show_v more_o mercy_n than_o himself_o he_o cry_v i_o say_v that_o lazarus_n may_v be_v send_v to_o dip_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n such_o than_o be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n for_o one_o member_n he_o will_v have_v account_v it_o a_o exceed_a favour_n such_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o torment_n of_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o although_o the_o torment_n of_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o these_o fearful_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o fearful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o merciless_a cruel_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n hang_v burn_a either_o all_o at_o once_o or_o by_o piecemeal_n rent_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n pinch_v the_o flesh_n off_o with_o hot_a iron_n boil_v in_o lead_n saw_v broil_v upon_o gridiron_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o sport_n pastime_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n to_o come_v in_o a_o other_o world_n all_o these_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n hitherto_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o more_o because_o the_o say_a condemnation_n so_o describe_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a without_o end_n without_o any_o mitigation_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9_o 44._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o answer_n before_o speak_v of_o of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n torment_v in_o hell_n therefore_o also_o we_o hear_v it_o before_o call_v everlasting_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o everlasting_a perdition_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 9_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o all_o end_n and_o mitigation_n that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o end_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o likewise_o shall_v their_o torment_n be_v increase_v this_o much_o amplifi_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o frown_a countenance_n and_o wrathful_a sentence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a company_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v a_o companion_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v and_o a_o fire_n burn_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v very_o much_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o to_o have_v god_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o have_v any_o good_a company_n nor_o any_o other_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o redemption_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v unspeakable_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o mitigation_n to_o have_v a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v within_o and_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n ever_o burn_v without_o and_o never_o consume_a or_o waste_v alas_o alas_o what_o ear_n do_v not_o tingle_v to_o hear_v what_o heart_n do_v not_o quake_v and_o ache_v tremble_v and_o shiver_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o yea_o who_o quake_v not_o who_o in_o every_o member_n and_o joint_n tremble_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o though_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o quake_v quiver_n and_o tremble_v that_o shall_v indeed_o be_v so_o condemn_v all_o misery_n and_o punishment_n here_o be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v they_o by_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o if_o not_o before_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o hard_a apprenticeship_n that_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o merciless_a master_n after_o the_o long_a time_n serve_v have_v some_o comfort_n by_o think_v the_o time_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o be_v short_a than_o that_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o like_a may_v besaid_a of_o any_o other_o bondage_n but_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o long_a time_n be_v always_o behind_o a_o beginning_n there_o be_v but_o no_o end_n a_o hundred_o year_n past_o a_o thousand_o follow_v and_o so_o million_o after_o million_o o_o doleful_a o_o woeful_a o_o fearful_a condition_n when_o saul_n hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n the_o day_n follow_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v satan_n himself_o not_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o prophet_n he_o fall_v straightway_o all_o along_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a because_o of_o those_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o body_n almost_o comfort_v he_o 1._o sam._n 28._o 17._o belshazzar_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n write_v indeed_o his_o present_a overthrow_n yet_o not_o to_o his_o understanding_n till_o daniel_n do_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o say_a writing_n that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o dan._n 5._o 6._o his_o bone_n as_o we_o say_v do_v rattle_v in_o his_o skin_n because_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o fear_v the_o worst_a though_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o how_o then_o think_v we_o be_v he_o perplex_v when_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o felix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v paul_n but_o dispute_n or_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24_o 25._o alas_o then_o how_o do_v all_o those_o tremble_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o do_v already_o feel_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o full_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o revocation_n without_o mitigation_n the_o more_o fearful_a that_o thus_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a privilege_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o same_o i_o may_v have_v illustrate_v all_o before_o
they_o shall_v and_o as_o sometime_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13_o â—nd_n to_o think_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o judge_v they_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o david_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o many_o enemy_n have_v such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o ps_n 42._o 5._o 11._o &_o 43._o 5._o final_o sometime_o such_o sear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v they_o arise_v from_o some_o bodily_a cause_n even_o from_o a_o melancholik_a constitutio_fw-la whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o craze_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n &_o which_o concern_v salvation_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n &_o which_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o best_a friend_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n &_o to_o fear_v they_o according_o no_o marvel_v then_o though_o the_o say_a humour_n do_v sometime_o obscure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v with_o fear_n do_v measure_n their_o condition_n more_o by_o feel_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o great_a certainty_n than_o feeling_n but_o howsoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o fear_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o before_o we_o say_v of_o other_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n so_o i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o those_o fear_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o last_o deliver_v they_o our_o of_o all_o and_o turn_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o great_a good_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o child_n most_o inward_a peace_n when_o they_o have_v most_o outward_a calamity_n at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v note_n note_n most_o need_n of_o such_o inward_a peace_n than_o also_o have_v the_o godly_a most_o peace_n yea_o most_o comfort_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o dismay_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n even_o of_o most_o mighty_a and_o fearful_a thundering_n &_o lightning_n at_o such_o time_n the_o wicked_a quake_n and_o tremble_v as_o fear_v some_o great_a evil_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lightning_n nor_o harken_v so_o much_o to_o the_o thundering_n as_o consider_v therein_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o save_v they_o &_o how_o soon_o he_o can_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n both_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o quiet_o and_o also_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n the_o more_o cheerful_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n mark_v say_v david_n the_o upright_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37_o 37._o and_o why_o so_o the_o son_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v solomon_n answer_v david_n say_v the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ecâ—l_n 7_o 3._o and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o die_v not_o but_o their_o misery_n then_o die_v yea_o then_o also_o their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o chief_a misery_n itself_o make_v a_o end_n second_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o short_a bridge_n and_o a_o speedy_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n they_o take_v not_o only_o their_o leave_n of_o all_o calamity_n but_o they_o enter_v also_o into_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o take_v now_o more_o full_a possession_n than_o ever_o before_o they_o have_v of_o that_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o they_o hear_v and_o which_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o long_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a howsoever_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o so_o live_v secure_o fear_v nothing_o yet_o if_o adversity_n once_o come_v than_o they_o rage_n and_o storm_n then_o they_o fret_v and_o chafe_v then_o they_o rail_v and_o rave_v then_o they_o curse_v and_o swear_v then_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o they_o finish_v their_o day_n most_o heavy_o most_o fearful_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o discontent_a with_o some_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o or_o so_o torment_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n upon_o themselves_o so_o achitophel_n in_o malcontent_a mind_n hang_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o so_o judas_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v in_o great_a desperation_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v make_v the_o like_a fearful_a end_n of_o himself_o mat._n 27._o 5._o that_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n die_v unquiet_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o end_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o comfort_n by_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n that_o the_o wicked_a die_n sometime_o peaceable_o and_o in_o show_v comfortable_o either_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n not_o rash_o to_o judge_v since_o god_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n secret_o work_v repentance_n or_o else_o howsoever_o some_o will_v say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o go_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o rather_o if_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v like_o beast_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v natural_o of_o some_o disease_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v violent_o do_v only_o pant_v and_o groan_v and_o make_v no_o other_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n that_o when_o abigail_n have_v relate_v what_o david_n have_v purpose_v against_o he_o and_o what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o save_v nabal_n from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o his_o heart_n die_v wit_n hin_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o die_v 1._o sam._n 25._o 22._o 28._o so_o the_o wicked_a die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v rage_a nor_o rave_v etc._n etc._n do_v die_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o show_v any_o more_o repentance_n neither_o any_o whit_n more_o regard_v any_o goodness_n than_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o be_v their_o peace_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v that_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o free_v from_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o disable_v from_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o need_n they_o fear_v any_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o since_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_n note_n conclude_v they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a tiding_n psal_n 112._o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n psal_n 23._o 4._o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27._o 1._o and_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o
hathaliah_n that_o immediate_o after_o ahaziah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o seven_o king_n i_o say_v be_v evil_a and_o ungodly_a though_o some_o of_o they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o these_o seven_o any_o good_a child_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v but_o only_o ahaz_n who_o ezekiâ—h_v his_o son_n succeed_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o against_o zenaherib_n and_o promise_v to_o save_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n 2._o king_n 19_o 34._o so_o he_o note_v that_o all_o the_o former_a succession_n of_o evil_a king_n so_o long_o together_o even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 155_o year_n at_o least_o not_o much_o less_o have_v not_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o david_n yea_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o sometime_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o wicked_a though_o indeed_o as_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v with_o their_o posterity_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o jehu_n even_o to_o his_o son_n afterward_o though_o all_o wicked_a to_o the_o four_o generation_n what_o a_o gracious_a privilege_n than_o be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o even_o their_o child_n be_v by_o their_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n although_o also_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o do_v receive_v many_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n touch_v this_o present_a life_n ishmael_n have_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n make_v with_o abraham_n god_n hear_v he_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o answer_v he_o most_o gracious_o say_v as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o wiâ—â—_n make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o gen._n 17._o 18._o by_o the_o say_a example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n pray_v for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v great_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o for_o any_o if_o it_o bâ—_n feâ—â—ent_n james_n 5._o 17._o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a parent_n for_o their_o child_n do_v avail_n much_o because_o they_o will_v pray_v most_o fervent_o for_o they_o if_o god_n hear_v abraham_n pray_v for_o wicked_a ishmael_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o hear_v other_o parent_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n in_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n especial_o for_o such_o child_n as_o do_v themselves_o also_o believe_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n testify_v how_o many_o child_n be_v sometime_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sometime_o be_v release_v from_o a_o bodily_a possession_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o behalf_n mat._n 9_o 18._o mat._n 15._o 22._o mat._n 17._o 14._o mark_v 9_o 17._o great_a likewise_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n child_n by_o better_a education_n better_a precept_n better_a exercise_n of_o religion_n better_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o better_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o benefit_n by_o their_o such_o parent_n so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o such_o parent_n have_v by_o their_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n do_v often_o commend_v such_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n prou._n 10._o 1._o and_o 15._o 20._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o i_o also_o pro._n 23._o 15._o and_o again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a son_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o heart_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 24_o 25._o my_o son_n be_v wise_a and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o reprove_v i_o pro._n 27._o 11._o and_o 29._o 3._o sometime_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a child_n become_v parent_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a state_n so_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nourish_v his_o father_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o family_n gen._n 45._o 18._o and_o 47._o 12._o so_o likewise_o ruth_n be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o maintenance_n to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n and_o much_o other_o comfort_n have_v naomi_n by_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a of_o wicked_a child_n both_o by_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverb_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ishmael_n esau_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phine_n as_o amnon_n and_o absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v much_o great_a benefit_n one_o by_o another_o then_o wicked_a master_n and_o servant_n have_v for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o that_o abraham_n have_v by_o the_o faithful_a service_n that_o his_o servant_n perform_v who_o he_o employ_v about_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o servant_n have_v by_o the_o former_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a service_n unto_o abraham_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o yea_o wicked_a master_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n laban_n a_o idolater_n can_v say_v of_o jacobs_n service_n i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o potiphar_n joseph_n master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o to_o prosper_v that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o put_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o his_o house_n and_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o joseph_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n gen._n 39_o 2._o yea_o potiphar_n have_v a_o further_a benefit_n by_o joseph_n because_o when_o his_o wife_n most_o impudent_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n with_o she_o joseph_n most_o gracious_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o albeit_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o untâ—_n she_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o nor_o to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n ge._n 39_o 8._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zecbar_n 8._o 23._o other_o prophet_n also_o before_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountainâ—_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n and_o be_v will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o 2._o mich_n 4_o 1._o many_o other_o the_o like_a promise_n there_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o how_o wicked_a soever_o to_o change_v their_o state_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n in_o that_o behalf_n before_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o wicked_a condition_n the_o example_n likewise_o of_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o of_o the_o gaoler_n act._n 16._o 27._o of_o paul_n himself_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a other_o may_v further_o encourage_v man_n unto_o this_o haste_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n if_o once_o they_o enter_v let_v they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o not_o half_a way_n but_o throughout_o and_o to_o the_o end_n agrippa_z be_v half_a yea_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a act._n 26._o 28._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o persuade_v so_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o afterward_o full_o and_o whole_o become_v a_o christian_a yet_o that_o but_o almost_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v testify_v of_o his_o perfect_a conversion_n may_v just_o make_v we_o all_o the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o he_o many_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n who_o at_o the_o last_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o john_n 6._o 66._o after_o that_o many_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o afterward_o forsake_v they_o 2._o tim_n 4_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n thus_o to_o enter_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 62._o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a to_o christianity_n if_o any_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o renounce_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a may_v be_v release_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v principal_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o likewise_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n already_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o hitherto_o say_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n but_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o they_o repent_v as_o judas_n do_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o of_o this_o point_n also_o before_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o special_a to_o the_o wicked_a touch_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o let_v they_o especial_o first_fw-mi of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o their_o excellent_a state_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o so_o continue_v and_o can_v fall_v away_o howbeit_o we_o be_v exhort_v often_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n heb._n 3._o 12._o and_o 10._o 23._o and_o 12_o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o because_o exhortation_n be_v the_o speciall_a mean_n for_o our_o uphold_v we_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v but_o base_a and_o beggarly_a and_o yet_o take_v into_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n house_n and_o service_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n can_v keep_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o be_v well_o especial_o we_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o prince_n as_o that_o from_o a_o low_a degree_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o honourable_a condition_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o terone_n and_o other_o can_v contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v their_o list_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a baseness_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n do_v what_o in_o themli_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v altogether_o unchilded_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o degrade_v yet_o they_o in_o particular_a thing_n so_o fall_v yea_o general_o for_o a_o time_n so_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v and_o often_o time_n seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v by_o negligence_n and_o security_n for_o as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o prou._n 28._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v woeful_a even_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v much_o woe_n often_o time_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o a_o little_a sleepy_a drowsy_a secure_a and_o watchlesse_a a_o second_o special_a use_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o have_v find_v this_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o with_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n fit_a for_o such_o child_n will_v also_o and_o much_o more_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n luk_n 12._o 32._o our_o little_a child_n when_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n yea_o our_o servant_n also_o take_v no_o care_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v but_o they_o leave_v all_o such_o care_n to_o we_o their_o father_n and_o their_o master_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v all_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o hitherto_o belong_v the_o speech_n of_o moses_n unto_o god_n num._n 11._o 12._o 13._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o bathshebaes_n huswife_n prou._n 31._o 15._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o under_o this_o use_n i_o comprehend_v infinite_a comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n be_v handle_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v touch_v again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o now_o yea_o with_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n we_o may_v join_v patience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o correct_v ur_fw-la only_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o great_a good_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o towards_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o god_n hand_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v himself_o be_v call_v
not_o always_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o cruel_a death_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a very_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n as_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o man_n give_v upon_o a_o purchase_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o fruit_n afterward_o to_o be_v reap_v so_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o and_o all_o our_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n and_o a_o pittance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o here_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v attain_v unto_o be_v but_o as_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o whole_a loaf_n at_o least_o but_o as_o a_o little_a breakfast_n to_o stay_v our_o stomach_n till_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o delineament_n and_o proportion_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o till_o the_o supper_n itself_o do_v come_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o love_v token_n like_a to_o the_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o raiment_n that_o abraham_n servant_n give_v to_o rebecca_n before_o her_o parent_n and_o her_o brother_n laban_n as_o testimony_n of_o isaack_n love_n towards_o she_o gen._n 24._o 53_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o excellent_a every_o way_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v do_v exceed_o increase_v and_o amplify_v that_o their_o dignity_n which_o i_o have_v so_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o handle_v the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o say_v first_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o this_o similitude_n once_o attain_v in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v wherein_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v create_v yea_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v deface_v or_o any_o whit_n blemish_v neither_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v ever_o any_o more_o prevail_v in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n include_v in_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o neither_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o least_o finger_n against_o us._n then_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o true_a of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o this_o our_o perfect_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n thus_o obtain_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yea_o who_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o wound_v we_o most_o dangerous_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o any_o more_o yea_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o shall_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v hide_n nor_o hair_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o future_a likeness_n itself_o unto_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v viz._n our_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o other_o yet_o we_o hope_v or_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o word_n know_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o most_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o our_o saviour_n say_v twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o our_o father_n even_o in_o heaven_n know_v what_o we_o need_v mat._n 6._o 8._o and_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n so_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6._o 64._o and_o again_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 17._o 25._o in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n there_o be_v where_o this_o very_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o certain_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v our_o future_a knowledge_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n with_o that_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o final_a fall_n without_o recovery_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n now_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v so_o afterward_o vers_n 14._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o again_o another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v need_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o something_o here_o also_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o reader_n because_o i_o refer_v he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n for_o further_a matter_n of_o this_o certainty_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n for_o better_a performance_n of_o my_o say_a promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n expectation_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o first_o here_o in_o a_o word_n remember_v my_o former_a four_o argument_n beside_o some_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o handle_v the_o attribute_n of_o that_o inheritance_n mention_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4_o for_o demonstration_n of_o this_o certainty_n those_o argument_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v from_o diverse_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n the_o three_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o four_o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v handle_v before_o in_o chapter_n 26._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o be_v otherwise_o repeat_v only_o for_o amplification_n a_o little_a of_o the_o second_o former_a argument_n from_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o constant_a speech_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v unwares_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n whereas_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bless_v esau_n yea_o and_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o when_o esaâ—_n return_v home_o entreat_v his_o father_n isaac_n
the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a wife_n dwell_v the_o wife_n therefore_o go_v not_o herself_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a land_n but_o the_o husband_n go_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v customary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o crave_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o land_n in_o her_o name_n and_o to_o her_o use_n he_o be_v so_o admit_v be_v not_o the_o woman_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o as_o good_a and_o real_a possession_n by_o her_o husband_n admission_n as_o if_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v there_o present_a though_o she_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o never_o come_v foot_n near_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o then_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o thereof_o if_o none_o can_v dispossess_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v where_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n because_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o deck_v themselves_o inward_o with_o all_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o all_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o such_o inward_a lowliness_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o security_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n touch_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o touch_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o not_o as_o they_o hope_v or_o uncertain_o expect_v but_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o provoke_v to_o brotherly_a love_n even_o to_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o god_n verse_n 14._o and_o 18._o and_o 19_o yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n it_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o then_o can_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n be_v so_o often_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o use_v for_o a_o spur_n to_o good_a work_n the_o great_a place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 6._o 4_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o if_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v may_v utter_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o consequent_o none_o can_v here_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v but_o paper_z wall_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o make_v main_o against_o they_o and_o plain_o and_o unanswerable_o proove_v that_o none_o that_o once_o have_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n can_v possible_o altogether_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v think_v themselves_o in_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o relapse_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o so_o to_o be_v once_o enlighten_v so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o better_a thing_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n do_v accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o before_o mean_v a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o unfeigned_a and_o pure_a christian_a love_n whereby_o faith_n work_v for_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o that_o nine_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o heartless_a pithless_a and_o strengthless_a objection_n yea_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n how_o can_v the_o 9_o verse_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o first_o person_n we_o know_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o only_o they_o and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o they_o indeed_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o the_o like_a feel_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o affliction_n and_o because_o of_o too_o much_o liberty_n give_v to_o their_o sin_n which_o by_o the_o say_a liberty_n do_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o thick_a grove_n to_o stand_v before_o their_o window_n and_o to_o eclipse_v obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o shine_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v do_v as_o man_n also_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a in_o their_o sleep_n have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o their_o learning_n then_o man_n altogether_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o still_o have_v that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v wake_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o their_o say_a sleep_n in_o sin_n continue_v notwithstanding_o they_o still_o have_v their_o former_a knowledge_n and_o shall_v recover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v viz._n our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n the_o more_o let_v all_o both_o scholar_n and_o other_o be_v provoke_v to_o study_v this_o knowledge_n yea_o let_v all_o other_o study_n and_o all_o other_o learning_n give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o neither_o let_v any_o other_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o any_o account_n but_o for_o this_o and_o as_o it_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o unto_o this_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o christ_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a likeness_n by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o it_o follow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appear_v this_o time_n be_v also_o note_v coloss_n 3._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o place_n not_o express_v the_o word_n because_o i_o hasten_v by_o his_o appear_v he_o mean_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o